death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
ascension_n of_o jesus_n p._n 419._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 423._o the_o preface_n 1._o christian_n religion_n have_v so_o many_o exterior_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n and_o advancement_n from_o the_o author_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o origination_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v its_o consignation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o organ_n and_o conduit_n of_o its_o dissemination_n that_o it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o opposition_n and_o disparagement_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o rare_a accomplishment_n of_o its_o design_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v therefore_o very_o little_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v reproach_v upon_o that_o pretence_n which_o its_o very_a be_v and_o design_n do_v infinite_o confute_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n contrary_n in_o its_o principle_n or_o in_o its_o precept_n to_o that_o wisdom_n 8._o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o commonwealth_n increase_v and_o greatness_n be_v acquire_v and_o king_n go_v to_o war_n and_o our_o end_n of_o interest_n be_v serve_v and_o promote_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n so_o whole_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o communicate_v with_o this_o neither_o in_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o its_o discourse_n neither_o in_o the_o policy_n nor_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v entertain_v at_o first_o in_o scorn_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o offence_n and_o indignation_n by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n esteem_v imprudent_a by_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flat_a and_o irrational_a by_o some_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o submile_v discourse_n who_o because_o the_o permission_n and_o dictate_v of_o natural_a true_a and_o essential_a reason_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o superinduce_v discipline_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n be_v also_o violent_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o offer_v indeed_o a_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o way_n unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o present_a affair_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v very_o much_o undervalue_v upon_o this_o principle_n man_n insensible_o become_v unchristian_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o religion_n but_o certain_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v great_a for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n make_v their_o appetite_n more_o obedient_a their_o reason_n better_a principled_a and_o argumentative_a with_o less_o deception_n their_o will_n apt_a for_o noble_a choice_n their_o government_n more_o prudent_a their_o present_a felicity_n great_a their_o hope_n more_o excellent_a and_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n he_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o obtain_v respective_o by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o man_n then_o when_o at_o first_o he_o design_v he_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o immortal_a condition_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o mat._n restitution_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o natural_a progression_n and_o i_o intend_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o for_o a_o introduction_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n 2._o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o create_v man_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o production_n 16._o here_o below_o design_v he_o to_o a_o end_v such_o as_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o ability_n proportionable_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n god_n give_v man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a nature_n he_o design_v as_o noble_a a_o end_n he_o intend_v man_n shall_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o in_o the_o reasonable_a do_v and_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n make_v he_o natural_o to_o desire_v for_o since_o god_n give_v he_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a appetite_n with_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o object_n and_o give_v he_o reason_n and_o ability_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v the_o sapidness_n and_o relish_n of_o those_o object_n but_o also_o to_o make_v reflex_n act_n upon_o such_o perception_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v perceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n respective_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o mercy_n do_v not_o only_o proportion_v a_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o do_v also_o provide_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o appetite_n and_o desire_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o put_v into_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a affliction_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o great_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o world_n disproportionate_a object_n be_v mere_a instance_n of_o affliction_n and_o those_o unsatisfy_a appetite_n nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n of_o torment_n 3._o therefore_o that_o this_o intendment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v effect_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a that_o all_o his_o regular_a appetite_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o felicity_n must_v consist_v because_o nothing_o be_v felicity_n but_o when_o what_o be_v reasonable_o or_o orderly_o desire_v be_v possess_v for_o the_o have_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o the_o want_v of_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o the_o desire_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o several_a constituent_a part_n of_o infelicity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o constitution_n 4._o now_o the_o first_o appetite_n man_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o like_o câ—â—â—_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o know_v as_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n will_v permit_v and_o although_o by_o adam_n sancy_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v fruit_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o low_a appetite_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o yet_o the_o first_o appetite_n which_o man_n have_v as_o he_o distinguish_v from_o low_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n for_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o sufficient_a instrument_n and_o ability_n for_o although_o by_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n he_o choose_v a_o incompetent_a instrument_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n adam_n by_o love_a god_n may_v very_o well_o approach_v near_o he_o according_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o adam_n to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n his_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o of_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o can_v love_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n apprehend_v 5._o but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a and_o good_a but_o by_o be_v supreme_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o become_v natural_o but_o consequent_o necessary_a when_o god_n decree_v they_o because_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a son_n by_o affix_v penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n be_v natural_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o love_n to_o ourselves_o
life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o gapernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o simon_n peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n 20._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 135._o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 25._o wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o 3._o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o 55._o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o 61._o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n concord_n decease_n who_o próbable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
veneration_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o seth_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o summon_v his_o child_n their_o wife_n and_o family_n together_o bless_a they_o and_o as_o his_o last_o will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 26._o sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o 2._o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o next_o kenan_n come_v mahalcleel_n 234._o who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainite-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a
lord_n and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o thus_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o this_o 21._o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v answer_n by_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v more_o exercise_v the_o thought_n either_o of_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n whether_o it_o be_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n or_o whether_o only_a those_o two_o word_n engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n carve_v and_o put_v within_o the_o folding_n of_o the_o breastplate_n or_o whether_o the_o twelve_o stone_n resplendent_a with_o light_n and_o complete_v to_o perfection_n with_o the_o tribe_n name_n therein_o or_o whether_o some_o other_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o artifice_n immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o endless_a to_o inquire_v because_o impossible_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n less_o uncertain_a whether_o at_o such_o time_n the_o fresh_a and_o orient_a lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n signify_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a while_o their_o dull_a and_o dead_a colour_n speak_v the_o negative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a protuberancy_n and_o thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o letter_n engrave_v upon_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o conjunction_n whereof_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v gather_v or_o whether_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v of_o god_n with_o this_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o god_n do_v either_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n to_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a answer_n illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o urim_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o case_n and_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n with_o the_o thummim_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a determination_n of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o infallible_a answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o this_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o intend_v when_o they_o make_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o pectoral_a and_o have_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o that_o where_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n must_v decide_v the_o case_n indeed_o among_o the_o various_a conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n none_o appear_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o the_o opinion_n 3._o of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o have_v be_v a_o couple_n of_o teraphim_n or_o little_a image_n probable_o form_v in_o humane_a shape_n put_v within_o the_o hollow_a folding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a breastplate_n from_o whence_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vocal_o answer_v those_o interrogatory_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a even_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o such_o teraphim_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n usual_o place_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o whence_o the_o daemon_n be_v wont_n oracular_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o he_o may_v indulge_v they_o these_o teraphim_n though_o now_o convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o fond_a a_o inclination_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o moses_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o describe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o because_o a_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v and_o notorious_o know_v among_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o 4._o a_o image_n or_o altar_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n a_o notion_n very_o happy_o improve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a pen_n who_o acute_a conjecture_n and_o elaborate_a dissertation_n about_o 8._o this_o matter_n just_o deserve_v commendation_n even_o from_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o political_a oracle_n and_o to_o be_v consult_v only_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n as_o the_o election_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n make_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n none_o be_v permit_v say_v the_o jew_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o unless_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v concern_v 12._o a_o second_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n accompanied_z many_o time_n with_o thunder_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o emergency_n of_o affair_n this_o the_o jewish_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n or_o echo_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d oice_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o common_a and_o confident_a assertion_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o stand_a way_n of_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v just_o questionable_a 17._o nay_o it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o one_o incomparable_o verse_v in_o the_o talmudick_n write_n who_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o jewish_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o honesty_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o story_n that_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o extravagant_a propension_n to_o lie_n and_o fabulous_a report_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n god_n have_v withdraw_v all_o his_o stand_a oracle_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n their_o notorious_a impiety_n have_v cause_v heaven_n to_o retire_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v it_o correspond_v with_o they_o by_o such_o immediate_a converse_v partly_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a generation_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o by_o a_o bath-col_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n bare_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o again_o at_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n take_v for_o thunder_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o most_o of_o s._n john_n intelligence_n from_o above_o record_v in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o i_o hear_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n 13._o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o stand_a method_n of_o divine_a communication_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o transact_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o way_n by_o dream_n be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a sense_n lock_v up_o god_n present_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v but_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o use_n be_v admirable_a and_o effectual_a when_o our_o action_n refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o copy_n and_o we_o transcribe_v the_o original_a to_o the_o life_n he_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o lancination_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o effusion_n of_o love_n jesus_n pray_v what_o fervor_n and_o assiduity_n what_o innocency_n of_o wish_n what_o modesty_n of_o posture_n what_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v teach_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n the_o rare_a sweetness_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o ingenuity_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o candid_a simplicity_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o action_n i_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v be_v prosecution_n of_o this_o intendment_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o pleasure_n only_o for_o beauty_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o like_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n who_o every_o feature_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o image_n converse_v with_o man_n by_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 16._o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v propound_v the_o 11._o example_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o brutus_n and_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n and_o real_o to_o take_v his_o life_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o old_a lawgiver_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o viciousness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exemplary_a all_o over_o some_o be_v note_v for_o flatterer_n as_o plato_n and_o aristippus_n some_o for_o incontinency_n as_o aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n 〈◊〉_d theognis_n plato_n and_o aristippus_n again_o and_o socrates_n who_o their_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a man_n horat._n yet_o be_v by_o porphyry_n note_v for_o extreme_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n 39_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o example_n although_o they_o be_v great_a in_o reputation_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o great_a vice_n brutus_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o father_n by_o love_n endearment_n and_o adoption_n and_o cato_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n all_o day_n at_o night_n he_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v too_o liberal_o and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n do_v give_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o friend_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o censor_n be_v procurer_n of_o their_o wife_n unchastity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o happy_a and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v christian_n with_o precedent_n of_o saint_n who_o faith_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v productive_a of_o more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o very_a great_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v great_a heightning_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o press_v after_o jesus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v after_o his_o master_n with_o a_o inseparable_a prosecution_n even_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n 49._o and_o proportion_n express_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o mal._n may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a for_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o call_v christian_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o institution_n when_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o grid-iron_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o jesus_n have_v enter_v and_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o court_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a union_n and_o vicinity_n to_o imprint_v his_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o express_v 21._o it_o in_o our_o exterior_a converse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o who_o as_o s._n prosper_n describe_v the_o duty_n despise_v all_o those_o gild_a vanity_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o sadness_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o practice_n or_o also_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o have_v unite_v two_o nature_n of_o distance_n infinite_a descend_v to_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o thy_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v great_a light_n to_o entertain_v our_o understanding_n and_o enlighten_v our_o soul_n with_o its_o excellent_a influence_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o thy_o angel_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o call_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n lord_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o behold_v thy_o righteous_a glory_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v so_o entertain_v with_o affection_n and_o holy_a ardour_n that_o i_o may_v never_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o flame_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v follow_v thy_o light_n which_o recreate_v and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o safety_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n holy_a jesus_n since_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n by_o creation_n let_v i_o also_o express_v thy_o image_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d my_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o holy_a precept_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o thy_o dictate_v and_o lesson_n of_o perfection_n imitate_v thy_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o society_n thy_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n thy_o conformity_n to_o god_n thy_o zeal_n temper_v with_o meekness_n thy_o patience_n heighten_v with_o charity_n that_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n even_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o at_o last_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o may_v see_v light_a and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a and_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o annunciation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n until_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n inclusive_o with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o first_o part_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o non_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa_n 7_o 14._o mat_n 1_o 22_o 23_o the_o annunciation_n s._n luke_n 1._o 28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v after_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o promise_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o long_n and_o tedious_a waiting_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o
sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a kingdom_n have_v their_o period_n god_n have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n remember_v his_o promise_n and_o our_o great_a necessity_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilce_a name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o holy_a maid_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o capacity_n and_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n her_o employment_n be_v holy_a and_o pious_a her_o person_n young_a her_o year_n florid_n and_o spring_a her_o body_n chaste_a her_o mind_n humble_a and_o a_o rare_a repository_n of_o divine_a grace_n she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o god_n pour_v upon_o she_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o honour_n in_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o be_v high_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 3._o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v the_o great_a mixture_n of_o innocent_a disturbance_n and_o holy_a passion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o address_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o discompose_v her_o settledness_n and_o interrupt_v the_o silence_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o dispossess_v her_o dominion_n which_o she_o ever_o keep_v over_o those_o subject_n which_o never_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o rebel_v beyond_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a arrest_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o retirement_n and_o solitariness_n and_o have_v not_o know_v a_o experience_n of_o admit_v a_o comely_a person_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o closet_n and_o privacy_n but_o if_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n do_v retain_v a_o divine_a form_n more_o symbolical_a to_o angelical_a nature_n and_o more_o proportionable_a to_o his_o glorious_a message_n although_o her_o daily_a employment_n be_v a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n who_o in_o their_o daily_a minister_a to_o the_o saint_n do_v behold_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v not_o any_o affright_a glory_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o daily_a attendance_n but_o be_v see_v only_o by_o spiritual_a discern_n however_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 4._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o come_v with_o design_n of_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o she_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o inequality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messenger_n shall_v like_o too_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n rather_o confound_v the_o faculty_n than_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n do_v before_o her_o thought_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n invite_v she_o to_o a_o more_o familiar_a confidence_n than_o possible_o a_o tender_a virgin_n though_o of_o the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composure_n can_v have_v put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o beauty_n and_o such_o a_o holiness_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 5._o the_o holy_a virgin_n know_v herself_o a_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o become_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v great_a in_o every_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o just_a person_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o so_o may_v not_o despair_v to_o become_v a_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o so_o mortify_v a_o spirit_n that_o for_o all_o this_o desponsation_n of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o have_v not_o set_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o possible_o have_v set_v herself_o back_o from_o it_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n for_o mary_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o conjunction_n but_o those_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o chaste_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a imitator_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o therefore_o perceive_v where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o her_o question_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v glorious_a for_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o way_n which_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n have_v unhallowed_a by_o turn_v nature_n into_o a_o blush_n and_o force_v she_o to_o a_o retirement_n from_o a_o public_a attest_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o own_o preservation_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v so_o ascertain_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n 〈…〉_z and_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o two_o glory_n like_o the_o two_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v in_o she_o that_o she_o may_v in_o such_o a_o way_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v with_o better_a advantage_n be_v his_o servant_n then_o all_o her_o hope_n and_o all_o her_o desire_n receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o her_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o reception_n but_o she_o to_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o devotion_n be_v make_v familiar_a by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o daily_a practice_n however_o she_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o full_a vessel_n without_o the_o violent_a toss_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a passion_n or_o the_o wreck_n of_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v upon_o her_o like_a rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o any_o obstreperous_a noise_n or_o violence_n to_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o a_o exaltation_n so_o her_o spirit_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tranquillity_n fit_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o quietness_n symbolical_a to_o the_o holy_a guest_n of_o her_o spotless_a womb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o she_o meek_o reply_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o have_v do_v his_o message_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v she_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o immaculate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la sect_n i._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 1._o that_o which_o shine_v bright_a present_n itself_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n till_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a god_n have_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n or_o
but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wary_a lest_o it_o entangle_v we_o in_o a_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n god_n have_v order_v that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n contrary_a to_o exterior_a event_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o the_o affluence_n of_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o joyful_a in_o adversity_n as_o know_v that_o this_o may_v produce_v benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o full_a of_o mischief_n but_o always_o of_o danger_n but_o her_o silence_n and_o fear_n be_v her_o guardian_n that_o to_o prevent_v excrescency_n of_o joy_n this_o of_o vain_a complacency_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o state_n of_o piety_n by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o modest_a and_o even_a exercise_n and_o external_a action_n s._n paul_n travel_v over_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n confound_v heretic_n write_v excellently-learned_n letter_n suffer_v danger_n injury_n affront_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o by_o these_o violence_n of_o life_n action_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n although_o she_o be_v engage_v sometime_o in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o small_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n or_o ministery_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o she_o arrive_v to_o her_o perfection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a piety_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o love_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n and_o instruct_v we_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v opportunity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o magnificent_a religion_n or_o a_o pompous_a charity_n or_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o assiduous_a and_o effectual_a preach_n or_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a crown_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o degree_n and_o accidental_a reward_n but_o the_o silent_a affection_n the_o splendour_n of_o a_o internal_a devotion_n the_o union_n of_o love_n humility_n and_o obedience_n the_o daily_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o veil_n and_o silence_n make_v great_a ascent_n to_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a progress_n to_o favour_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o more_o ostentous_a and_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o a_o more_o solemn_a religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n for_o religious_a perfection_n a_o devout_a woman_n in_o her_o closet_n pray_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o a_o shine_a like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o who_o by_o excellent_a discourse_n put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o forward_a disposition_n to_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o possible_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v energy_n and_o force_n to_o my_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a many_o time_n god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o still_a voice_n and_o private_a retirement_n of_o a_o quiet_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a spirituality_n of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o the_o loud_a and_o impetuous_a wind_n and_o the_o shine_a fire_n of_o more_o laborious_a and_o expensive_a action_n be_v profitable_a to_o other_o only_o like_o a_o tree_n of_o balsam_n distil_v precious_a liquor_n for_o other_o not_o for_o its_o own_o use_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o do_v send_v thy_o holy_a angel_n in_o embassy_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v the_o actuate_a 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n put_v i_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a grace_n into_o such_o holy_a disposition_n that_o i_o may_v never_o impede_fw-la the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o predestination_n thou_o do_v design_n for_o i_o give_v i_o a_o promptness_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o semblance_n of_o angelical_a alacrity_n give_v i_o holy_a purity_n and_o piety_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n like_o those_o excellency_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v in_o the_o everblessed_n virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n grant_v that_o my_o employment_n be_v always_o holy_a unmixed_a with_o worldly_a affection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v retire_v from_o secular_a interest_n and_o disturbance_n that_o i_o may_v converse_v with_o angel_n entertain_v the_o holy_a jesus_n conceive_v he_o in_o my_o soul_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o express_v of_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o publish_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n visit_v elizabeth_n s._n luke_n 1._o 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o y_o e_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o joseph_n dream_n s_o mat_n 1._o 20._o joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o marâ—â—_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n as_o prompt_v and_o ready_a as_o her_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o soul_n pure_a yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o give_v full_a measure_n shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o do_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o fix_v the_o confidence_n of_o her_o assent_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a a_o less_o argument_n will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o scruple_n and_o a_o great_a will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o a_o ungentle_a and_o pertinacious_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a maid_n have_v complacency_n enough_o in_o the_o message_n and_o holy_a desire_n about_o she_o to_o carry_v her_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o her_o affection_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sublimity_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v its_o utmost_a consummation_n and_o shall_v be_v its_o crown_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n our_o hope_n into_o actual_a possession_n and_o our_o grace_n into_o glory_n 2._o and_o she_o who_o be_v now_o full_a of_o god_n bear_v god_n in_o her_o virgin-womb_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v also_o over-shadowed_n she_o enable_v she_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a conception_n arise_v with_o haste_n and_o gladness_n to_o communicate_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v design_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o she_o find_v no_o breast_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o her_o overjoy_v heart_n so_o fit_a as_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o have_v be_v righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a who_o also_o have_v a_o special_a portion_n in_o this_o great_a honour_n for_o she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 3._o her_o haste_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o her_o joy_n and_o desire_n but_o yet_o go_v no_o great_a pace_n than_o her_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n she_o turn_v in_o that_o she_o may_v visit_v his_o temple_n who_o temple_n she_o herself_o be_v now_o and_o there_o not_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v feel_v in_o continual_a descent_n and_o shower_n fall_v on_o her_o pious_a heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n attendance_n there_o in_o her_o childhood_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v the_o
first-fruit_n of_o her_o thanks_o and_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o her_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o humble_a hand_n maid_n she_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n have_v worship_v she_o go_v on_o her_o journey_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zasharias_n and_o salute_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v not_o easiè_fw-fr to_o imagine_v what_o a_o collision_n of_o joy_n be_v at_o this_o bless_a meeting_n two_o mother_n of_o two_o great_a prince_n the_o one_o the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o these_o make_v mother_n by_o two_o miracle_n meet_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o mysteriousness_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o meeting_n festival_n and_o descend_v upon_o elizabeth_n and_o she_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v there_o more_o joy_n and_o ecstásie_n the_o person_n who_o be_v woman_n who_o fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v but_o make_v pregnant_a and_o big_a with_o religion_n meet_v together_o to_o compare_v and_o unite_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o eucharist_n and_o then_o make_v prophetical_a and_o inspire_v must_v needs_o have_v discourse_v like_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o ecstasy_v order_n of_o intelligence_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o grace_n and_o express_v in_o their_o way_n the_o excellent_a solemnity_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o 〈◊〉_d leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o after_o they_o have_v both_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o resaluted_n each_o other_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n mary_n abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n about_o three_o mouth_n and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n where_o when_o she_o appear_v with_o her_o holy_a burden_n to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o unseal_v that_o holy_a fountain_n of_o virginal_a purity_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o although_o her_o deportment_n have_v be_v pious_a and_o chaste_a to_o a_o miracle_n her_o carriage_n reserve_v and_o so_o grave_a that_o she_o drive_v away_o temptation_n and_o impure_a visit_n and_o all_o unclean_a purpose_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o her_o holy_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n high_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o he_o know_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o privy_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o know_v her_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v a_o most_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o make_v he_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o private_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n ad_fw-la sect_n ii_o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 1._o when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o become_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o her_o tremble_n be_v over_o upon_o the_o security_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o virgin_n purity_n as_o a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o she_o express_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o angelical_a message_n and_o instant_o she_o conceive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o she_o be_v high_o zealous_a to_o reconcile_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o purity_n and_o holy_a coelibate_n which_o she_o have_v design_v to_o keep_v as_o advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o choose_v she_o from_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v instrumental_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n to_o all_o her_o father_n family_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n from_o so_o excellent_a example_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o privilege_n as_o of_o a_o virtue_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o piety_n and_o as_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o sadness_n and_o infelicity_n that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v so_o we_o must_v be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v a_o exterior_a grace_n or_o favour_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o exemplar_n and_o rare_a piety_n 2._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n the_o holy_a maid_n arise_v and_o though_o she_o be_v superexalt_v by_o a_o honour_n great_a than_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v she_o still_o dwell_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v that_o virtue_n more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a she_o arise_v and_o go_v hasty_o to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o so_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v curious_a and_o watchful_a against_o vanity_n and_o transportation_n when_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o prosperous_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a to_o exercise_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o be_v plant_v against_o our_o heart_n to_o ruin_v our_o hope_n and_o glory_n 3._o but_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o virgin-mother_n have_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v her_o peculiar_a she_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o person_n apt_a to_o their_o entertainment_n but_o go_v to_o publish_v god_n mercy_n towards_o she_o to_o another_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o represent_v our_o personal_a necessity_n in_o private_a yet_o god_n gracious_a return_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o make_v to_o descend_v on_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a when_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a danger_n collateral_o appendent_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o may_v receive_v increase_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v confirmation_n that_o their_o charity_n and_o eucharist_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o become_v excellent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sing_v aloud_o till_o the_o sound_n strike_v at_o heaven_n and_o join_v with_o the_o hallelujah_n which_o the_o morning-star_n in_o their_o orb_n pay_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v begin_v her_o journey_n she_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o her_o joy_n by_o a_o speedy_a gratulation_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o abroad_o under_o the_o dispersion_n and_o discompose_v of_o her_o retirement_n and_o therefore_o she_o hasten_v to_o a_o enclosure_n to_o her_o cousin_n house_n as_o know_v that_o all_o virtuous_a woman_n like_o tortoise_n carry_v their_o house_n on_o their_o head_n and_o their_o chapel_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o indeed_o her_o very_a little_a burden_n which_o she_o bear_v hinder_v she_o not_o but_o she_o may_v make_v haste_n enough_o and_o as_o her_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o even_o her_o body_n be_v make_v airy_a and_o vegete_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o burden_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o natural_a inconvenience_n and_o there_o be_v this_o excellency_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o person_n nor_o retard_v our_o just_a temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o carry_v christ_n within_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o peevish_a as_o to_o disturb_v our_o health_n nor_o so_o sad_a as_o to_o discompose_v our_o just_a and_o modest_a cheerfulness_n nor_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o needs_o and_o ignoble_a trade_n but_o recreate_v our_o body_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o holy_a fast_n and_o temperance_n fill_v we_o full_a of_o serenity_n
relative_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o 50._o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o new_a tribute_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n augustus_n therefore_o send_v special_a delegate_n to_o tax_v every_o city_n make_v only_o a_o inquest_n after_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o do_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o advantage_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v by_o verify_v a_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o publish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 2._o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v within_o the_o element_n of_o love_n be_v no_o way_n impede_v in_o her_o journey_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o burden_n but_o arrive_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o hospitality_n and_o public_a entertainment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o yet_o she_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retire_v where_o she_o may_v soft_o lay_v her_o burden_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o call_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v he_o forth_o but_o she_o that_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o stable_a 16._o a_o cave_n of_o a_o rock_n whither_o she_o retire_v where_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o humble_o bow_v her_o knee_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o guise_n of_o worshipper_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a thought_n and_o high_a speculation_n indigâ—tatur_fw-la bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n so_o neither_o have_v she_o pain_n in_o the_o production_n as_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n until_o now_o have_v pious_o believe_v though_o before_o his_o day_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o certain_o neither_o so_o pious_a nor_o so_o reasonable_a for_o to_o she_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n extend_v 270._o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o where_o nothing_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n there_o misery_n can_v cohabit_v for_o though_o among_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n many_o conception_n be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v by_o marriage_n design_v by_o prudence_n season_v by_o temperance_n conduct_v by_o religion_n towards_o a_o just_a a_o hallow_a and_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o production_n be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o here_o sin_n be_v no_o relative_a and_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o derivative_a in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sorrow_n especial_o that_o gate_n not_o have_v be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o curse_n always_o enter_v and_o as_o to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glorious_a so_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joyful_a and_o full_a of_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o his_o grave_n fast_o tie_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o signature_n and_o into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n come_v also_o as_o the_o church_n pious_o believe_v into_o the_o world_n so_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o virginal_a and_o pure_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o do_v also_o leave_v her_o virginity_n entire_a to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 4._o although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o story_n of_o any_o one_o that_o minister_v at_o it_o save_v only_a angel_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o that_o person_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o present_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n next_o to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o glory_n and_o beatific_a vision_n see_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v her_o son_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o great_a beauty_n than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o angel_n more_o love_a than_o the_o seraphim_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n engrave_v his_o belove_a and_o his_o onely-begotten_a 5._o when_o the_o virgin-mother_n now_o feel_v the_o first_o tenderness_n and_o yerning_n of_o a_o mother_n bowel_n and_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v poor_a as_o her_o fortune_n can_v represent_v he_o naked_a as_o the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n she_o take_v he_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n cradle_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n for_o so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o humility_n that_o as_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n be_v represent_v among_o cognosceris_fw-la thief_n so_o the_o first_o be_v among_o beast_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a hymn_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n lxx._n 6._o but_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o humility_n grow_v to_o 8._o be_v as_o venerable_a as_o become_v a_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n the_o crib_n into_o a_o altar_n where_o first_o lie_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o intend_v a_o great_a hieron_n 48._o despite_n to_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n and_o she_o more_o holy_a son_n be_v humble_o lay_v even_o so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o account_n far_o above_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n for_o god_n can_v ennoble_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o religion_n high_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o scoffer_n and_o malicious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v then_o a_o temple_n full_a of_o religion_n full_a of_o glory_n when_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o christ_n the_o deity_n ad_fw-la sect_n iii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n 1._o although_o the_o bless_a jesus_n desire_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inflame_a love_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o antedate_v his_o own_o sanction_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o he_o stay_v nine_o month_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n joyful_a to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o premature_n and_o hasty_a action_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n be_v like_o hasty_a fruit_n or_o a_o young_a person_n snatch_v away_o in_o his_o florid_n age_n sad_a and_o untimely_a he_o that_o hasten_v to_o enjoy_v his_o wish_n before_o the_o time_n raise_v his_o own_o expectation_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a by_o impatience_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruition_n when_o it_o come_v because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o desire_n big_a than_o the_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o must_v eat_v a_o hour_n before_o his_o time_n give_v probation_n of_o his_o intemperance_n or_o his_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o stay_v
take_v into_o their_o hand_n instrument_n of_o music_n and_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a first_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o very_a great_a instrument_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n and_o those_o divine_a perfection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v chief_o please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v in_o nothing_o manifest_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o work_n second_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o complacency_n and_o ambitious_a design_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o see_v before_o he_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_a and_o poor_a and_o cry_v and_o a_o infant_n full_a of_o need_n and_o weakness_n 4._o but_o god_n have_v please_v to_o reconcile_v his_o glory_n with_o our_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o that_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n song_n in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n for_o now_o we_o need_v not_o with_o adam_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o for_o he_o from_o who_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o once_o to_o fly_v now_o weep_v and_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n seek_v strange_a mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o have_v forget_v all_o his_o anger_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o irradiation_n of_o amorous_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o good_a will_n be_v not_o refer_v only_o to_o person_n of_o heroical_a and_o eminent_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o vast_a and_o expensive_a charity_n of_o prodigious_a abstinency_n of_o eremitical_a retirement_n of_o ascetical_a diet_n of_o perfect_a religion_n and_o canonize_a person_n but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o soul_n be_v hallow_v with_o holy_a purpose_n and_o pious_a desire_n though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a thought_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o exterior_a act_n nor_o call_v out_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o expressive_a fortune_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o know_v where_o the_o seat_n and_o regiment_n of_o peace_n be_v place_v and_o all_o of_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o we_o and_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o reward_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o consign_v unto_o we_o by_o every_o event_n and_o act_n of_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v decipher_v in_o character_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n or_o of_o correction_n or_o absolution_n for_o that_o be_v not_o peace_n from_o above_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a wish_n but_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o be_v peace_n always_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o mere_a wrath_n but_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n a_o character_n of_o love_n and_o of_o paternal_a provision_n since_o he_o chastise_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o this_o world_n adversity_n can_v never_o find_v peace_n but_o he_o only_o who_o have_v resolve_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o who_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v kill_v self-love_n and_o all_o those_o enemy_n within_o that_o make_v affliction_n to_o become_v misery_n indeed_o and_o full_a of_o bitterness_n he_o only_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o every_o man_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v at_o the_o enunciation_n of_o that_o birth_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o all_o their_o vain_a glory_n by_o the_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o poverty_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o if_o god_n send_v his_o own_o natural_a only-begotten_a and_o belove_a son_n in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n that_o person_n be_v vain_a who_o think_v god_n will_v love_v he_o better_o than_o he_o love_v his_o own_o son_n or_o that_o he_o will_v express_v his_o love_n any_o other_o or_o gentle_a way_n than_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n there_o be_v one_o other_o postern_n to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n for_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o we_o have_v to_o other_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o peace_n also_o we_o may_v enjoy_v at_o home_n for_o peace_n be_v only_o proclaim_v to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n to_o shepherd_n to_o person_n simple_a and_o mean_a and_o humble_a person_n likely_a to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o mystery_n and_o less_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o who_o custom_n or_o affection_n dwell_v in_o secular_a pomp_n who_o be_v not_o use_v by_o charity_n or_o humility_n to_o stoop_v to_o a_o evenness_n and_o consideration_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o equal_a nature_n though_o of_o unequal_a fortune_n be_v person_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o indispose_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a excellency_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v clothe_v with_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o beauty_n which_o they_o admire_v god_n himself_o in_o poverty_n come_v in_o a_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o love_v riches_n and_o 3._o simplicity_n be_v folly_n to_o crafty_a person_n a_o mean_a birth_n be_v a_o ignoble_a stain_n beggary_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o cross_a a_o unanswerable_a objection_n but_o the_o angel_n moral_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o address_n and_o invite_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n despiser_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a in_o their_o heart_n without_o craft_n and_o secular_a design_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o story_n to_o herod_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o ambition_n have_v end_n contradictory_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 7._o these_o shepherd_n when_o they_o converse_v with_o angel_n be_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n no_o reveler_n but_o in_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a employment_n the_o work_n of_o a_o honest_a call_v secure_v their_o fold_n against_o incursion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o in_o those_o country_n be_v not_o seldom_o or_o infrequent_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o possible_o for_o the_o analogie_n sake_n the_o soon_o manifest_v to_o shepherd_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n overseer_n of_o their_o flock_n distinguish_v in_o their_o particular_a fold_n and_o convey_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o those_o only_a to_o the_o interior_a recess_n and_o near_a imitation_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o flock_n assiduous_a in_o their_o labour_n painful_a in_o their_o suffering_n present_a in_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sheep_n ready_a to_o interpose_v their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n these_o be_v shepherd_n who_o first_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o final_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o symbol_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o business_n of_o a_o honest_a call_v be_v then_o do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o a_o work_n so_o please_v to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o labour_n that_o to_o these_o shepherd_n he_o make_v a_o return_n and_o recompense_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o have_v advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o mean_a employment_n to_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o acceptance_n that_o no_o honest_a person_n though_o busy_v in_o mean_a office_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n become_v contemptible_a 8._o the_o sign_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o discover_v the_o babe_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o lustre_n and_o vanity_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v 1._o a_o babe_n 2._o swaddle_a 3._o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o first_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o humility_n the_o second_o of_o his_o poverty_n the_o three_o of_o his_o incommodity_n and_o uneasiness_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o combat_v
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
connivence_n there_o no_o protection_n or_o friendship_n or_o consideration_n or_o indulgence_n but_o herod_n cause_v that_o his_o own_o child_n which_o be_v at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n shall_v bleed_v to_o death_n which_o make_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o say_v that_o in_o heroa_n house_n it_o be_v better_a to_o 4._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o child_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v secure_v a_o hog_n from_o heroa_n knife_n but_o no_o religion_n can_v secure_v his_o child_n the_o sword_n be_v thus_o make_v sharp_a by_o herod_n commission_n kill_v 14000_o pretty_a babe_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o calendar_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o aethiopia_n do_v commemorate_v in_o their_o office_n of_o liturgy_n for_o herod_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a that_o be_v perfect_o etc._n tyrant_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o child_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o the_o credulous_a mother_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o number_n in_o order_n to_o some_o tax_v hinder_v not_o but_o unwitting_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o babe_n to_o be_v betray_v to_o a_o irremediable_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o the_o synonyma_n of_o sadness_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o express_v this_o great_a weep_n when_o 14000_o mother_n in_o one_o day_n see_v their_o pretty_a babe_n pour_v forth_o their_o blood_n into_o that_o bosom_n whence_o not_o long_a before_o they_o have_v suck_v milk_n and_o instead_o of_o those_o pretty_a smile_n which_o use_v to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n and_o dear_a affection_n of_o their_o mother_n nothing_o but_o affright_v shriek_n and_o then_o ghastly_a look_n the_o mourning_n be_v great_a like_o the_o mourning_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comforter_n their_o sorrow_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v cure_v till_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o alone_o and_o rest_n with_o its_o own_o weariness_n 5._o but_o the_o malice_n of_o herod_n go_v also_o into_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o hear_v that_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v by_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o a_o great_a ministry_n about_o this_o young_a prince_n he_o attempt_v in_o he_o also_o to_o rescind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o death_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n care_n have_v be_v early_o with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o desert_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n die_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n die_v for_o his_o child_n for_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o refuse_v to_o betray_v his_o son_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o rabid_v bear_n though_o some_o person_n very_o eminent_a among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d report_v a_o tradition_n that_o a_o place_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o virgin_n zachary_n suffer_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o abide_v there_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o holy_a son_n affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n not_o herod_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v kill_v zachary_n 6._o tertullian_n 8._o report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n be_v sacrifice_v that_o no_o art_n or_o industry_n can_v wash_v the_o tincture_n out_o the_o dye_n and_o guilt_n be_v both_o indelible_a as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exact_v of_o that_o nation_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a person_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o will_v leave_v a_o character_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o upbraid_v their_o irreligion_n cruelty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o to_o relate_v to_o any_o zachary_n who_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v but_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o nation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o reproof_n here_o make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o from_fw-la abel_n to_o zachary_n shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o the_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o s._n james_n their_o bishop_n for_o who_o death_n many_o of_o themselves_o think_v god_n destroy_v their_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o account_n which_o yet_o will_v certain_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o any_o other_o zachary_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o who_o they_o last_o slay_v and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o cyprian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a you_o slay_v i._n e._n shall_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o style_n often_o use_v by_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o aorist_n of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n will_v beat_v but_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o these_o execution_n be_v upon_o herod_n who_o in_o very_a few_o year_n after_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o torture_n that_o himself_o alone_o seem_v like_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o soft_a slow_a fire_n like_o that_o of_o burn_a iron_n or_o the_o cinder_n of_o yew_n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o bowel_n with_o intolerable_a colick_n and_o ulcer_n in_o his_o natural_a part_n with_o worm_n in_o his_o foot_n with_o gout_n in_o his_o nerve_n with_o convulsion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o breathe_v and_o out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o body_n issue_v out_o so_o impure_a and_o ulcerous_a a_o steam_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n pain_n and_o indignation_n make_v he_o once_o to_o snatch_v a_o knife_n with_o purpose_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o nephew_n of_o his_o that_o stand_v there_o in_o his_o attendance_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n grow_v callous_a by_o stripe_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o yoke_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o load_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n god_n begin_v his_o hell_n here_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n never_o make_v any_o man_n less_o impious_a for_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o must_v now_o die_v 〈◊〉_d first_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n antipater_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n may_v for_o pure_a malice_n and_o exalt_a spite_n outdo_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o jewish_a nation_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n he_o assemble_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n that_o when_o he_o be_v expire_a his_n last_v all_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v lament_v with_o a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a sorrow_n 8._o but_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a prince_n turn_v the_o design_n against_o the_o intendment_n of_o herod_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o call_v his_o sister_n to_o account_v for_o disobey_v his_o most_o bloody_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n she_o release_v all_o the_o imprison_a and_o despair_a gentleman_n and_o make_v the_o day_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n a_o perfect_a jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o haman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o blood_n which_o herod_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n 13._o and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n to_o restrain_v all_o inordination_n by_o his_o discretion_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o circumstance_n by_o his_o religious_a knowledge_n to_o direct_v the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o person_n and_o action_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n complain_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o the_o guest_n want_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n out_o of_o charity_n that_o use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o minute_n and_o small_a article_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o extremity_n and_o great_a indigency_n she_o complain_v to_o her_o son_n by_o a_o indefinite_a address_n not_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v supply_n for_o she_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o habitual_a commiseration_n she_o complain_v without_o hope_v for_o remedy_n or_o else_o she_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o plenty_n as_o expect_v a_o derivation_n from_o he_o either_o of_o discourse_n or_o miracle_n but_o jesus_n answer_v she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o this_o answer_n intend_v no_o denial_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mother_n intimation_n to_o who_o he_o always_o bare_a a_o religious_a and_o pious_a reverence_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o period_n and_o year_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v not_o for_o respect_v of_o kindred_n or_o civil_a relation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o above_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o service_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o charge_n together_o with_o his_o power_n 7._o and_o so_o his_o mother_n understand_v he_o give_v express_a charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v jesus_n therefore_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o frequent_a wash_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v in_o all_o public_a meeting_n for_o fear_v of_o touch_v pollution_n or_o contract_v legal_a impurity_n which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o curiousness_n next_o to_o superstition_n wash_v the_o very_a bed_n and_o table_n use_v at_o their_o feast_n the_o minister_n fill_v they_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o they_o be_v command_v draw_v out_o and_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o miracle_n grow_v public_a and_o like_o light_n show_v itself_o for_o while_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v apparent_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o in_o their_o first_o seed_n have_v a_o obediential_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o what_o form_n he_o please_v to_o imprint_v can_v give_v new_a nature_n and_o produce_v new_a quality_n in_o that_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n 8._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o interval_n of_o his_o young_a year_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a feign_v by_o trifle_a understanding_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o well-meant_a lie_n and_o promote_v by_o the_o credulity_n of_o such_o person_n in_o who_o heart_n easiness_n folly_n and_o credulity_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v fast_o with_o silken_a thread_n and_o easy_a softness_n of_o religious_a affection_n not_o make_v severe_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n this_o first_o miracle_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n x._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n &_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o nathanaels_n come_v to_o christ._n john_n 45_o 46._o philip_n find_v nathanael_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o yeâ—_n and_o y_z e_z prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o joseph_n nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v &_o say_v behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o etc_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v jesus_n he_o instant_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o now_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n evangelical_n and_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o so_o sacred_a employment_n that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v till_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o speak_v till_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o all_o power_n and_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v a_o direct_a emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v his_o person_n never_o so_o holy_a unless_o he_o derive_v wisdom_n in_o order_n to_o such_o ministery_n so_o be_v he_o never_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o art_n or_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o unless_o he_o also_o have_v derive_v power_n as_o well_o as_o skill_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o minister_v in_o public_a in_o ordinary_a ministration_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v by_o a_o prime_a designation_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o jesus_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v show_v jesus_n to_o andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n they_o immediate_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o distance_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o new_a convert_v but_o jesus_n see_v they_o follow_v their_o first_o light_n invite_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n love_v to_o cherish_v infant_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o immortal_a seed_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o spring_v out_o into_o the_o verdure_n of_o a_o leaf_n he_o still_o water_v it_o with_o the_o gentle_a rain_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o new_a assistance_n till_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o god_n who_o know_v that_o infant_n have_v need_n of_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a and_o frequent_a nutriment_n have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o himself_o will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ennoble_v man_n to_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o do_v christ_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o make_v they_o stay_v all_o night_n with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o so_o god_n usual_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o expectation_n and_o they_o be_v give_v in_o no_o proportion_n to_o we_o but_o according_a to_o god_n measure_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o only_o require_v of_o we_o capacity_n to_o receive_v his_o favour_n and_o fair_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o when_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n he_o call_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o accident_n of_o great_a pleasure_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o possessor_n thought_n but_o this_o call_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o a_o behold_v but_o to_o
must_v be_v severe_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o neither_o lie_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n nor_o a_o small_a for_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v not_o good_a say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o can_v add_v concern_v this_o precept_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decalogue_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v true_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n which_o because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o oath_n there_o lie_v upon_o we_o no_o prohibition_n but_o a_o severity_n of_o injunction_n to_o swear_v truth_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v require_v the_o secure_n of_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o remain_v unaltered_a in_o christianity_n 41._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v this_o commandment_n we_o find_v nowhere_o repeat_v in_o the_o com._n gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o repetition_n 18._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o express_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a special_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v everywhere_o affix_v to_o many_o precept_n evangelical_n particular_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o it_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_n with_o a_o deliberate_a entertain_v desire_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v disband_v instant_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o address_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n suppress_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o that_o entertainment_n which_o in_o every_o period_n of_o stay_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o morose_a delectation_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v not_o christ_n add_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o forbid_v to_o entertain_v the_o desire_n have_v command_v the_o instant_n and_o present_a suppression_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v distinguish_v now_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n have_v command_v to_o abstain_v also_o from_o occasion_n and_o access_n towards_o the_o lust_n in_o this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o severity_n because_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o a_o wildfire_n as_o lust_n be_v not_o inflame_v by_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o libidinous_a desire_n but_o to_o covetous_a appetite_n there_o be_v not_o temptation_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n 42._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o unuseful_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v last_o describe_v and_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o severity_n and_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n good_n be_v very_o far_o from_o actual_a injury_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o confess_v but_o one_o god_n but_o therefore_o vice_n be_v to_o take_v their_o estimate_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_n he_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o least_o be_v he_o that_o only_o covet_v without_o any_o actual_a injustice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o accidental_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v true_a this_o only_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n than_o we_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a otherwise_o in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n than_o to_o kill_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o respect_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a of_o any_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o light_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o great_a degree_n of_o justice_n purity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o instruct_v we_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a institution_n give_v we_o understanding_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v our_o darkness_n and_o make_v bright_a all_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v direct_v our_o foot_n all_o the_o low_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n dear_a god_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n and_o reverence_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o mercy_n and_o admire_v thy_o infinite_a glory_n and_o perfection_n and_o obey_v thy_o precept_n make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o love_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n so_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o the_o world_n obey_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o purify_v by_o thou_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o our_o king_n in_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o thy_o father_n amen_n of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n superinduce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n xi_o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v of_o forgiveness_n part_n i._n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n will_v reconcile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o common_a band_n and_o their_o common_a salvation_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o charity_n forbid_v to_o christian_n all_o revenge_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o endearment_n of_o duty_n beyond_o what_o either_o most_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n ever_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v for_o revenge_n be_v esteem_v to_o unhallowed_a unchristian_a nature_n as_o sweet_a as_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n and_o the_o only_a cure_n of_o malady_n and_o affront_n only_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a commonwealth_n command_v that_o revenge_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judge_n a_o few_o case_n be_v except_v in_o which_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o injure_a person_n or_o his_o near_a relative_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n as_o among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o ravish_a daughter_n 21._o the_o father_n may_v kill_v the_o adulteress_n or_o the_o ravisher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n the_o judge_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v revenge_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o second_o injury_n rather_o offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n than_o be_v avenge_v for_o a_o blow_n on_o this_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v retaliate_v and_o to_o that_o wrath_n we_o must_v give_v place_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v in_o well-doing_n and_o evil_a suffering_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v room_n for_o his_o execution_n 19_o who_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o we_o snatch_v not_o the_o sword_n from_o his_o arm_n 2._o but_o some_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instance_a but_o in_o small_a injury_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o tame_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o coat_n and_o cloak_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d
satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o be_v certain_a never_o to_o enter_v that_o way_n it_o be_v like_o inquire_v tacit._n into_o fortune_n concern_v which_o phavorinus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v not_o unhandsome_o they_o that_o foretell_v event_n of_o destiny_n statin_n and_o secret_a providence_n either_o foretell_v sad_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a if_o they_o promise_v prosperous_a and_o deceive_v you_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o a_o vain_a speculation_n if_o they_o threaten_v ill_a fortune_n and_o say_v false_a thou_o be_v make_v wretched_a by_o a_o false_a fear_n but_o if_o they_o foretell_v adversity_n and_o say_v true_a thou_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o thy_o own_o apprehension_n before_o thou_o be_v so_o by_o destiny_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fear_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o evil_n fear_v but_o if_o they_o promise_v felicity_n and_o promise_v true_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o thou_o shall_v be_v weary_v by_o a_o impatience_n and_o a_o suspend_v hope_n and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v ravish_v and_o 14_o deflower_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o possession_n much_o of_o it_o be_v huge_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v petition_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n reject_v their_o desire_n and_o only_o promise_v they_o what_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o suffering_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o and_o leave_v the_o final_a event_n of_o man_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o 19_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o seal_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v up_o till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v solicitous_a and_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o he_o have_v in_o two_o fair_a table_n describe_v all_o those_o sentence_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v account_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o recite_v the_o law_n and_o the_o condition_n the_o other_o give_v in_o evidence_n the_o first_o be_v clear_a evident_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o large_a character_n may_v also_o be_v discern_v but_o there_o be_v many_o little_a accent_n period_n distinction_n and_o little_a signification_n of_o action_n which_o either_o be_v there_o write_v in_o water_n or_o fully_v over_o with_o carelessness_n or_o blot_v with_o forgetfulness_n or_o not_o legible_a by_o ignorance_n or_o misconstrue_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n that_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o read_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o copy_n out_o one_o line_n of_o the_o eternal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a concern_v election_n it_o concern_v all_o person_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n he_o have_v convey_v notice_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eternity_n coheir_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n that_o such_o they_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o election_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v dispute_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n separate_v whole_a nation_n and_o reject_v other_o in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a purpose_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a nation_n many_o particular_n perish_v and_o many_o of_o the_o reject_a people_n sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o god_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o scrowl_v of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o particular_a election_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o show_v they_o wrap_v up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o take_v off_o their_o confidence_n or_o presumption_n he_o give_v probation_n in_o one_o instance_n that_o those_o scrowl_v may_v be_v cancel_v that_o his_o purpose_n concern_v particular_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o some_o purpose_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d design_n but_o his_o peremptory_a final_a 〈◊〉_d decree_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o eternal_a age_n never_o to_o be_v unlock_v till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v declare_v the_o unalterable_a universal_a sentence_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o shadow_n make_v by_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o own_o instrument_n so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o god_n decree_v of_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o our_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v build_v upon_o duty_n and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o such_o supporter_n we_o know_v we_o 14._o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o brethren_n meaning_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a consignation_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o only_a testimony_n god_n give_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o judgement_n according_o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v effective_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o in_o baptism_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n when_o he_o make_v we_o become_v son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n since_o that_o time_n and_o in_o nothing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o actual_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v too_o certain_a that_o this_o certainty_n remain_v not_o long_o but_o we_o common_o throw_v some_o dirt_n into_o our_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o stain_v our_o white_a robe_n which_o we_o then_o put_v on_o 4._o but_o then_o because_o our_o restitution_n to_o this_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n be_v so_o divisible_a various_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o innocence_n and_o our_o innocence_n consist_v in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n any_o more_o than_o unity_n because_o one_o stain_n destroy_v our_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o restitution_n to_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o condition_n we_o enter_v into_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o all_o know_v we_o do_v less_o than_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n make_v abatement_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o they_o not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o and_o we_o yet_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
die_v and_o then_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o into_o one_o fold_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o have_v also_o endear_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o jesus_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n care_n preserve_v the_o son_n flock_n 23._o but_o the_o jew_n to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o so_o divine_a sermon_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a argument_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n but_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o who_o temporal_a interest_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n by_o ruine_v their_o temporal_a concernment_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o jesus_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v away_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v which_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o this_o man_n do_v many_o and_o john_n who_o all_o man_n do_v revere_a and_o high_o account_v of_o for_o his_o office_n and_o sanctity_n give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 24._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o as_o yet_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v few_o send_v out_o seventy_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o like_a commission_n as_o former_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o to_o those_o place_n whither_o himself_o mean_v to_o come_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o seven_o who_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n set_v over_o the_o widow_n 12._o and_o mathias_n mark_n and_o some_o say_v luke_n justus_n barnabas_n apelles_n rufus_n niger_n cephas_n not_o peter_n thaddaeus_n aristion_n and_o john_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 33._o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o best_a diligence_n of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o journey_n they_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o legation_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n also_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o revelation_n to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o imperfect_a 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o rain_n and_o blessing_n and_o stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n and_o flower_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o height_n and_o greatness_n 25._o and_o now_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o jesus_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v ask_v or_o a_o prophet_n answer_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n jesus_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v this_o only_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o when_o the_o lawyer_n be_v captious_a make_v a_o scruple_n in_o a_o smooth_a rush_n ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n jesus_n tell_v he_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o traveller_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n and_o neglect_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o a_o levite_n but_o relieve_v by_o a_o samaritan_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o country_n or_o religion_n destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o neighbourhood_n but_o every_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o 26._o jesus_n have_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n come_v to_o a_o village_n call_v bethany_n where_o martha_n make_v great_a and_o busy_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o her_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n desire_v jesus_n to_o dismiss_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o his_o foot_n who_o sit_v there_o feast_v herself_o with_o the_o viand_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n incurious_a of_o the_o provision_n for_o entertainment_n but_o jesus_n commend_v her_o choice_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o disrepute_n martha_n civility_n yet_o he_o prefer_v mary_n religion_n and_o sanctity_n of_o affection_n in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v jesus_n hasten_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o whole_a cataract_n of_o holy_a lesson_n like_o the_o fruitful_a nilus_n swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o trench_n to_o make_v a_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o fruit_n great_a as_o the_o inundation_n jesus_n therefore_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v they_o assiduity_n and_o indefatigable_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o importunate_a neighbour_n borrow_v loaf_n at_o midnight_n and_o a_o troublesome_a widow_n who_o force_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o do_v her_o right_a by_o her_o clamorous_a and_o hourly_a address_n encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n than_o natural_a father_n be_v to_o their_o dear_a issue_n and_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o success_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v he_o reprove_v pharisaical_a ostentation_n arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n which_o can_v arrive_v but_o to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o can_v accurse_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o body_n he_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n as_o not_o have_v competent_a power_n to_o become_v lord_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n and_o the_o place_v felicity_n in_o worldly_a possession_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o riches_n be_v too_o big_a for_o his_o barn_n and_o big_a enough_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o run_v over_o into_o voluptuousness_n and_o stupid_a complacency_n in_o his_o perish_a good_n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n and_o his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o rapid_a and_o hasty_a sickness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n discourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o and_o descend_v even_o as_o low_o as_o grass_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n against_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n or_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n tell_v the_o office_n and_o sedulity_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o lord_n house_n teach_v they_o gentleness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o lord_n absence_n and_o delay_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o live_v good_a life_n and_o be_v save_v 27._o at_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v present_v some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v apart_o at_o which_o solemnity_n when_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v apprehend_v many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v make_v they_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n these_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o galilee_n from_o whence_o the_o sect_n have_v its_o appellative_a but_o to_o the_o story_n jesus_n make_v reply_v that_o these_o external_a accident_n though_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o calamitous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o great_a guilt_n than_o other_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
have_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o exemplar_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o if_o they_o pretend_v against_o he_o question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o be_v not_o capital_a in_o a_o roman_a court_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n they_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n at_o last_o after_o many_o attempt_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o trope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o have_v be_v act_v too_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o power_n and_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o cause_n to_o defend_v itself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v but_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o those_o premise_n can_v never_o have_v infer_v it_o but_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n it_o make_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o murmur_n and_o amazement_n it_o make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o accusation_n as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a calumny_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v fearless_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o morality_n and_o mystery_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o when_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o fault_n lie_v upon_o we_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d defence_n since_o he_o who_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v most_o silent_a and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n increase_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o vain_a apology_n the_o silence_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v it_o 3._o but_o caiaphas_n have_v a_o reserve_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v do_v the_o business_n in_o that_o assembly_n he_o adjure_v he_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v adjure_v by_o so_o sacred_a a_o name_n will_v not_o now_o refuse_v a_o answer_n lest_o it_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o which_o he_o always_o pay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o upon_o so_o solemn_a occasion_n be_v want_v to_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o three_o such_o circumstance_n concur_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n though_o we_o let_v in_o death_n and_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v please_v as_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o there_o they_o vote_v he_o to_o die_v then_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v finish_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o lay_v religion_n open_a so_o do_v the_o rend_a the_o garment_n of_o caiaphas_n prophetical_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o personate_a and_o theatrical_a admiration_n at_o jesus_n become_v the_o type_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o consign_v the_o nation_n to_o delition_n and_o usual_o god_n so_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n personate_v the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o they_o real_o act_v their_o own_o 4._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v concern_v the_o lord_n a_o sad_a accident_n happen_v to_o his_o servant_n peter_n for_o be_v engage_v in_o strange_a and_o evil_a company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n surprise_v with_o a_o question_n without_o time_n to_o deliberate_v a_o answer_n to_o find_v subterfuge_n or_o to_o fortify_v himself_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n shameful_o with_o some_o boldness_n at_o first_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o licentious_a confidence_n and_o then_o to_o impudence_n and_o deny_v with_o perjury_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v dear_a than_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o profess_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v die_v but_o do_v not_o do_v so_o till_o many_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o sad_a example_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v if_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o lesser_a star_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v so_o great_a a_o ruin_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v with_o such_o company_n who_o will_v provoke_v or_o scorn_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n that_o a_o sudden_a motion_n do_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v arrest_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v far_o into_o our_o sin_n like_o wild_a beast_n intricate_a themselves_o by_o their_o impatience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ashamed_a and_o impatient_a to_o have_v be_v engage_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o boldness_n and_o a_o shameless_a abet_v it_o so_o run_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n but_o he_o also_o by_o return_v and_o rise_v instant_o become_v to_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o penitence_n and_o his_o not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o crime_n do_v facilitate_v this_o restitution_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o our_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v like_o a_o taper_n which_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v blow_v out_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o suck_v light_a and_o without_o trouble_n be_v re-enkindled_n but_o if_o it_o cool_v into_o death_n and_o stiffness_n it_o require_v a_o long_o stay_v and_o trouble_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n danger_n but_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o cock_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o look_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o sermon_n effectual_a and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o new_o fall_v and_o his_o habitual_a love_n of_o his_o master_n though_o interrupt_v yet_o have_v suffer_v no_o natural_a abatement_n he_o return_v with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o primitive_a affection_n of_o his_o lord_n 5._o by_o this_o time_n suppose_v sentence_n give_v caiaphas_n prejudging_a all_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o he_o first_o declare_v jesus_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v notorious_a and_o then_o ask_v their_o vote_n which_o whoso_o then_o shall_v have_v deny_v must_v have_v contest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v advance_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o judaea_n have_v be_v his_o patron_n and_o his_o faction_n potent_a and_o his_o malice_n great_a and_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v have_v suffer_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n great_a than_o of_o a_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o like_o strong_a disposition_n to_o a_o enrage_a fever_n he_o be_v only_o declare_v apt_a and_o worthy_a for_o death_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o that_o time_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o let_v loose_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n and_o insolency_n of_o wound_a smart_a soldier_n and_o although_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v they_o have_v use_v he_o with_o study_a indignity_n yet_o now_o they_o renew_v and_o double_v the_o unmercifulness_n and_o their_o injustice_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o their_o injury_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a than_o his_o patience_n if_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a for_o thus_o man_n redemption_n grow_v up_o as_o the_o load_n swell_v which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o these_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n into_o thistle_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v feel_v their_o infelicity_n have_v not_o jesus_n pay_v the_o debt_n but_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
we_o must_v know_v that_o oftentimes_o universal_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o partial_a cause_n because_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o production_n of_o the_o event_n and_o that_o without_o that_o adunation_n one_o thing_n alone_o can_v operate_v but_o because_o no_o one_o alone_o do_v the_o work_n but_o by_o a_o unite_a power_n therefore_o indefinite_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o meaning_n that_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o together_o be_v to_o work_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o be_v clear_a teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n their_o lamp_n burn_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n publish_v they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o so_o dispose_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o interior_a and_o eternal_a joy_n they_o who_o lamp_n do_v not_o stand_v ready_a beforehand_o expect_v the_o uncertain_a hour_n be_v shut_v forth_o and_o bind_v in_o darkness_n watch_v therefore_o so_o our_o lord_n apply_v and_o expound_v the_o parable_n for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o 13._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whenever_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n seize_v we_o unless_o before_o that_o notice_n we_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v reside_v or_o dwell_v there_o a_o act_n can_v inhabit_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v preparation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o may_v and_o must_v prepare_v that_o be_v they_o must_v stir_v the_o fire_n trim_v the_o vessel_n make_v it_o more_o actual_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o production_n full_a of_o ornament_n advantage_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n concern_v preparation_n 2._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v die_v and_o this_o minute_n in_o which_o i_o now_o write_v death_n divide_v with_o i_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sure_a part_n and_o more_o certain_a possession_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v do_v the_o office_n of_o preparation_n if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v not_o die_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o our_o grave_n than_o we_o may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o safety_n defer_v our_o work_n till_o the_o morrow_n but_o as_o fuel_n in_o a_o furnace_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o flame_n agam._n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o dispose_n it_o to_o the_o last_o mutation_n be_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o its_o change_n so_o be_v the_o age_n of_o every_o day_n a_o beginning_n of_o death_n and_o the_o night_n compose_v we_o to_o sleep_n bid_v we_o go_v to_o our_o lesser_a rest_n because_o 5._o that_o night_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n be_v but_o a_o lesser_a death_n and_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v die_v so_o many_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o die_a so_o many_o more_o and_o when_o that_o last_o day_n of_o die_a will_v come_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o add_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n which_o also_o happen_v many_o time_n before_o only_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v off_o our_o preparation_n till_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v 3._o but_o to_o accelerate_v our_o early_a endeavour_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v upon_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o repentance_n i_o here_o reinforce_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o early_a industry_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o 13._o if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a secure_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v every_o day_n the_o vesper_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o spend_v with_o religious_a office_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o those_o many_o person_n who_o be_v remark_v in_o history_n to_o have_v die_v sudden_o either_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o miserable_a by_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o if_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o felicity_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_a we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o that_o be_v who_o have_v secure_v his_o condition_n by_o a_o habitual_a and_o live_a piety_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a he_o intend_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n clothe_v in_o any_o other_o circumstance_n fabius_n surname_v pictor_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o hair_n in_o a_o mess_n of_o milk_n anacreon_n with_o a_o raisin_n cardinal_n colonna_n with_o fig_n crust_v with_o ice_n adrian_n the_o four_o with_o a_o fly_n drusius_n pompeius_n with_o a_o pear_n domitius_n afer_n quintilian_n tutor_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n 3._o casimire_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n with_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o wine_n amurath_n with_o a_o full_a goblet_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n only_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n or_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o exit_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v even_o at_o last_o and_o since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o way_n we_o shall_v go_v or_o at_o what_o age_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v suppose_v himself_o always_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o such_o supposition_n be_v like_o make_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o near_a death_n for_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v 4._o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n because_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o have_v a_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o succession_n of_o action_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o perish_v as_o escape_v be_v a_o boldness_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n or_o probable_a venture_n how_o many_o person_n have_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o act_n of_o sport_n or_o at_o a_o merry_a meeting_n grimoaldus_n a_o lombard_n king_n die_v with_o shoot_v of_o a_o pigeon_n thales_n the_o milesian_n in_o the_o theatre_n lucia_n the_o sister_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n play_v with_o her_o little_a son_n be_v wound_v in_o her_o breast_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o die_v benno_n bishop_n of_o adelburg_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o joy_n consecrate_v s._n 〈◊〉_d michael_n church_n be_v crowd_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o albert_n i._o the_o great_a lawyer_n baldus_n play_v with_o a_o little_a dog_n be_v bite_v upon_o the_o lip_n instant_o grow_v mad_a and_o perish_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n see_v certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o tennis-court_n swoon_v and_o recover_v not_o henry_n ii_o be_v kill_v run_v at_o tilt_n ludovicus_n borgia_n with_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o the_o old_a syracusan_a archimedes_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o rude_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v make_v diagram_n in_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n how_o many_o man_n have_v die_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n 53._o philippides_n the_o comedian_n and_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n die_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n and_o chilo_n the_o philosopher_n expire_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o son_n crown_v with_o a_o olympic_a laurel_n 〈◊〉_d polycrita_fw-la naxia_fw-la be_v salute_v the_o saviouress_n of_o her_o country_n marcus_n juventius_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o 13._o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisire_v hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 8._o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o etc._n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o cternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n nicodemus_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o convictive_a when_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 2._o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o send_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n the_o stupid_a and_o barbarous_a lycaonian_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o instant_n only_a with_o the_o speak_n 11._o of_o a_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n 12._o s._n paul_n reckon_v miracle_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o 303._o chrysostom_n bring_v in_o elegant_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n long_a robe_n and_o gaudy_a vestment_n with_o bell_n sound_v at_o their_o border_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a though_o he_o have_v no_o golden_a crown_n or_o holy_a mitre_n yet_o can_v he_o produce_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o venerable_a and_o regardable_a than_o all_o these_o unquestionable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o come_v not_o with_o altar_n and_o oblation_n with_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a and_o symbolic_a rite_n but_o what_o be_v great_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v the_o blind_a heal_v the_o lame_a make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o that_o they_o
proseucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v 1._o choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o 14._o 13._o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o 12._o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v 28._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134._o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n next_o 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o autioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o 1133._o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 22._o have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o command_a efficacy_n of_o two_o word_n restore_v she_o at_o once_o both_o to_o life_n and_o perfect_a health_n 5._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o his_o feed_v a_o multitude_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o 17._o twelve_o basket_n of_o sragment_n be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o multitude_n dismiss_v he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v ship_n it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o to_o cross_v over_o to_o capernaum_n while_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o neighbour_a mountain_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o labour_v under_o infinite_a pain_n and_o fear_n have_v himself_o cause_v this_o tempest_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o morning_n for_o so_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n immediate_o convey_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n receive_v he_o be_v proud_a to_o carry_v their_o master_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n when_o tempt_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v here_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o boisterous_a &_o instable_a element_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a ground_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v and_o support_v the_o world_n as_o it_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o particular_a being_n so_o can_v when_o it_o please_v countermand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o make_v they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o go_v back_o it_o will_v retrocede_v as_o upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n if_o he_o command_v it_o the_o heaven_n will_v become_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o
to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o 21._o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v 16._o 17._o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a 18._o life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n &_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o 1._o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o retire_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o dispatch_v 17._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n give_v they_o instruction_n where_o 7._o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v according_o they_o find_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v describe_v to_o they_o who_o they_o follow_v home_o to_o his_o house_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o situate_v near_a mount_n zion_n or_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 1._o or_o of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o other_o several_o conjecture_v see_v none_o 104._o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v not_o become_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o passeover_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o wash_a their_o foot_n peter_n imprudent_a modesty_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o action_n the_o traitor_n who_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v peter_n confident_a promise_n of_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ._n our_o lord_n dislike_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o foretell_v his_o denial_n their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n peter_n renew_v his_o resolution_n his_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n and_o affection_n our_o saviour_n passion_n why_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o ante-passion_n the_o drowziness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n our_o lord_n be_v great_a candour_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o peter_n bold_a attempt_n upon_o malchus_n christ_n desert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n follow_n his_o master_n to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrice_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n the_o galilean_a dialect_n what_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o peter_n repentance_n upon_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passcover_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o all_o orderly_o take_v their_o place_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o particular_o design_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o the_o end_n therefore_o
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
rome_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o domitian_n his_o banishment_n into_o patmos_n transportation_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la what_o his_o writing_n the_o apocalypse_n there_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n his_o great_a age_n and_o death_n the_o fancy_n of_o his_o be_v still_o alive_a whence_o derive_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o go_v alive_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o sleep_v there_o several_n counterfeit_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v s._n john_n his_o celibacy_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o marry_v his_o humility_n his_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o hearty_a recommend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o his_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n his_o endanger_n himself_o to_o reclaim_v 〈◊〉_d debauch_v young_a man_n his_o singular_a vigilancy_n against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n his_o public_a disow_a cerinthus_n his_o company_n cerinthus_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n what_o nicolaitan_n who_o whence_o their_o original_a a_o account_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n separate_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o pretend_a follower_n s._n john_n write_n his_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o its_o author_n assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v what_o his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a admire_a and_o cite_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v translation_n into_o hebrew_n his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n to_o who_o write_v and_o why_o not_o admit_v of_o old_a his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n of_o write_v consider_v the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o his_o write_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o saint_n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o salome_n young_a brother_n to_o s._n james_n together_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v 1._o s._n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o resolute_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n prevail_v to_o introduce_v peter_n into_o the_o hall_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o afterward_o dare_v own_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v she_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o respect_n from_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n seem_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o father_n trade_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o highpriest_n i_o shall_v rather_o put_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dicit_fw-la nicephorus_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v late_o sell_v his_o estate_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o galilee_n to_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n and_o have_v therewith_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o seem_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v probable_o that_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o andrew_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o baptist_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o do_v he_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o modest_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o brother_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a by_o far_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v and_o his_o great_a age_n seem_v to_o evince_v live_v near_o lxx_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o much_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d story_n more_o than_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n james_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a kindness_n and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o witness_v his_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lie_v along_o at_o meal_n upon_o couch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o lie_v with_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o honourable_a place_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o age_a but_o reserve_v for_o our_o apostle_n nay_o when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o himself_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n john_n who_o familiarity_n with_o he_o may_v best_o warrant_v such_o a_o enquiry_n to_o ask_v our_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v judas_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o traitor_n this_o favour_n our_o apostle_n endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v by_o return_n of_o particular_a kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o our_o saviour_n stay_v with_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n desert_v he_o indeed_o upon_o our_o lord_n first_o apprehension_n he_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v without_o some_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n have_v a_o 51._o linen_n clothe_v cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n who_o when_o the_o officer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v naked_a from_o they_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o garment_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o at_o supper_n for_o they_o have_v peculiar_a vestment_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v approach_v passion_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n wherewith_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n it_o be_v then_o night_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d at_o present_a to_o avoid_v that_o sudden_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n confident_o enter_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o last_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v so_o at_o his_o execution_n own_v he_o as_o well_o as_o be_v own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n and_o guard_n and_o in_o the_o thick_a crowd_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n appoint_v he_o guardian_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o 27._o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n see_v here_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n and_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n her_o who_o thou_o shall_v henceforth_o deal_v with_o treat_v and_o observe_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o honourable_a regard_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o house_n her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v some_o time_n since_o dead_a and_o make_v she_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
elegant_a there_o be_v a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o contexture_n both_o of_o word_n and_o matter_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v frequent_o mix_v with_o more_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a phrase_n indeed_o his_o greek_a general_o abound_v with_o syriasm_n his_o discourse_n many_o time_n abrupt_a set_v off_o with_o frequent_a antithesis_n connect_v with_o copulative_n passage_n often_o repeat_v thing_n at_o first_o more_o obscure_o propound_v and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o enlighten_v with_o subsequent_a explication_n word_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o phrase_n use_v in_o a_o uncommon_a sense_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o render_v his_o way_n of_o write_v less_o grateful_a possible_o to_o the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o elaborate_a curiosity_n 6._o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o more_o immediate_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a study_v to_o render_v thing_n word_n for_o word_n for_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n it_o probable_o make_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o his_o greek_a composure_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o little_a advantage_n beside_o what_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v from_o above_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o politeness_n of_o his_o stile_n be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o matter_n he_o true_o answer_v his_o name_n boanerges_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o his_o gospel_n have_v such_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o evangelical_n write_n say_v 1._o s._n basil_n transcend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n in_o other_o part_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o all_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n none_o like_o s._n john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o sublimeness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o discourse_n beyond_o any_o man_n capacity_n due_o to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v s._n john_n as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o thunder_n say_v 363._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o dark_a recess_n of_o wisdom_n acquaint_v we_o with_o divine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o s._n cyril_n of_o 8._o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o whoever_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a notion_n the_o acumen_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o quick_a inference_n of_o his_o discourse_n constant_o succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n perfect_o exceed_v all_o admiration_n the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n s_o t_o philip_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v all_o scythia_n he_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o stone_v to_o death_n baron_n may._n 1o._o st._n philip_n martyrdom_n act._n 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v &_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n galilee_n general_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o the_o honour_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o it_o s._n andrew_n birthplace_n his_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relate_v concern_v he_o consider_v the_o discourse_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o come_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o successful_a confutation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n crucifixion_n and_o burial_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o gospel_n forge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o of_o all_o part_n of_o palestine_n galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a character_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n the_o country_n itself_o because_o border_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n general_o behold_v as_o more_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a more_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o rest_n not_o remarkable_a either_o for_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o galilean_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o 45._o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o strange_a remark_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o devotion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n indeed_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o fix_v a_o great_a title_n of_o reproach_n upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o that_o of_o galilean_a can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n say_v nathanael_n concern_v 46._o christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 52._o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hencehe_fw-ge choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o notice_n though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o 44._o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o
sudden_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o s._n bartholomew_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n though_o not_o final_o execute_v and_o mariam_n s._n philip_n sister_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o decent_o bury_v after_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o 6._o that_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v daughter_n who_o he_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n 148._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n die_v at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o three_o which_o die_v at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v the_o not_o careful_a distinguish_n between_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v at_o caesarea_n and_o of_o who_o four_o virgin-daughter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o our_o apostle_n have_v breed_v some_o confusion_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v great_o different_a sor_n as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n and_o office_n the_o one_o a_o deacon_n the_o other_o a_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o child_n four_o daughter_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o while_o three_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v no_o sacred_a write_n behind_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 94._o ensebius_n observe_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v book_n be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n more_o immediate_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n though_o 46_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v a_o gospel_n forge_v under_o s._n philip_n name_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o horrible_a principle_n and_o more_o brutish_a practice_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n s._n bartholomew_n he_o be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o barbarous_a king_n place_v this_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n st._n bartholomew_n martyrdom_n rom._n 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o daylong_a we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o then_o conqueror_n the_o silence_n concern_v this_o apostle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n prove_v by_o many_o probable_a argument_n his_o title_n of_o bar-tholmai_a whence_o the_o school_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v nathanael_n answer_v his_o descent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o leave_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n there_o his_o return_n to_o hierapolis_n and_o deliverance_n there_o from_o crucifixion_n his_o removal_n to_o albanopolis_n in_o armenia_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n his_o be_v first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v the_o fabulous_a gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o doubtless_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o many_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n not_o without_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o lie_v conceal_v under_o some_o other_o name_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o nathanael_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ._n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n john_n never_o mention_n bartholomew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o nathanael_n probable_o because_o the_o same_o person_n under_o two_o several_a name_n and_o as_o in_o john_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v constant_o put_v together_o without_o the_o least_o variation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v than_o because_o as_o they_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n so_o they_o be_v joint_o refer_v in_o the_o apostolic_a catalogue_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v they_o joynt-companion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o thing_n most_o specious_a and_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o find_v nathanael_n particular_o reckon_v up_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o nathanael_n of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o 2._o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o probable_o be_v andrew_n and_o philip._n that_o by_o disciple_n be_v here_o mean_v apostle_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v up_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o forego_v appearance_n be_v 14._o make_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n 2._o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n i_o think_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n he_o be_v so_o eminent_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v propound_v as_o well_o as_o either_o barsabas_n or_o mathias_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o already_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o bartholomew_n shall_v be_v his_o proper_a name_n any_o more_o than_o bar-jona_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o peter_n import_v no_o more_o than_o his_o relative_a capacity_n either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o son_n it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o tholmai_n a_o name_n not_o uncommon_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o for_o the_o son_n thus_o to_o derive_v his_o name_n so_o bar-jona_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v usual_o call_v rather_o by_o this_o relative_a than_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n thus_o joseph_n be_v call_v barsabas_n thus_o barnabas_n constant_o so_o style_v though_o his_o right_a name_n be_v jose_n or_o else_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n and_o institution_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n out_o of_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o master_n or_o first_o institutor_n of_o that_o way_n to_o adopt_v their_o name_n as_o ben-ezra_n benuziel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o the_o observation_n which_o 8._o one_o make_v be_v true_a which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o as_o several_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n denominate_v themselves_o from_o some_o famous_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o essenes_n from_o enosh_n the_o sadducee_n from_o sadock_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o call_v themselves_o tholmaeans_n from_o thalmai_n scholar_n to_o heber_n the_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o enakim_n who_o flourish_v in_o debir_n and_o hebron_n with_o who_o abraham_n be_v confederate_a that_o be_v join_v himself_o to_o their_o society_n and_o of_o this_o order_n and_o institution_n he_o tell_v we_o nathanael_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hence_o call_v bartholomew_n the_o son_n or_o scholar_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n hence_o say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o school_n and_o society_n of_o israel_n this_o if_o so_o will_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n wherein_o he_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o account_n of_o his_o denomination_n shall_v find_v most_o favour_n with_o the_o reader_n either_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v my_o purpose_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 55._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n contr_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n 439._o say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n 56_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o 40._o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o laud._n by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o 25._o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supr_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 698._o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o 3._o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la as_o s._n 432._o augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 7._o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o wherein_o many_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o omit_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o s._n james_n have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v eat_v bread_n no_o more_o till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_a come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o take_v bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o s._n james_n say_v eat_v thy_o bread_n my_o brother_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o sleep_n after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v 142._o symeon_n to_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o that_o see_v because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n though_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o high_a and_o honourable_a 38._o place_n but_o free_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o this_o dignity_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o 265._o ancient_n say_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a with_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o possible_o by_o some_o particular_a intimation_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n after_o his_o conversion_n by_o who_o he_o 9_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o he_o peter_n send_v the_o news_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v principal_o active_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n for_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o peter_n and_o further_o debate_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o at_o last_o stand_v up_o s._n james_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n only_o that_o for_o a_o present_a accommodation_n some_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n shall_v be_v observe_v usher_v in_o the_o expedient_a with_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o judge_v or_o decide_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o sentence_n and_o determination_n
both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n which_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n which_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o reject_v as_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a but_o however_o wide_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o 83._o those_o who_o confound_v our_o apostle_n with_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o different_a character_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o account_n both_o of_o their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simon_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n sy_n judas_n maith_n 15._o 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n &_o jose_n &_o simon_n &_o judas_n luk._n 6._o 16._o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n have_v preach_v y_o e_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v great_a number_n to_o christianity_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrol_n rom._n oct._n 28._o the_o several_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n whence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v their_o name_n when_o bear_v affinity_n with_o the_o great_a name_n jehova_n the_o name_n judas_n why_o distasteful_a to_o the_o apostle_n lebbaeus_n whence_o derive_v his_o parentage_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o to_o christ._n whether_o the_o same_o with_o thaddaeus_n send_v to_o edessa_n in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v his_o death_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o story_n of_o his_o grandchild_n bring_v before_o domitian_n his_o epistle_n and_o why_o question_v of_o old_a it_o be_v canonicalness_n vindicate_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o what_o its_o authority_n the_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n whence_o borrow_v s._n judas_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n reject_v it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o design_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o several_a name_n by_o which_o this_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n judas_n thaddaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a volume_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v more_o proper_a name_n than_o one_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n recommend_v to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v afterward_o for_o thaddaeus_n a_o word_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n and_o signification_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n partly_o from_o the_o superstitious_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o name_n jehova_n the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o not_o by_o he_o neither_o but_o at_o the_o most_o solemn_a time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a title_n and_o such_o be_v jehudah_n or_o juda_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v it_o in_o common_a usage_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o another_o like_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o it_o partly_o from_o a_o particular_a dislike_n of_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o bloody_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v render_v that_o name_n very_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n never_o call_v he_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n as_o no_o question_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o both_o style_n himself_o and_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o other_o judas_z the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o intimate_v 22._o when_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n for_o his_o name_n lebbaeus_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n whence_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o corculum_n probable_o to_o denote_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o old_a jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v judah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o old_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o fasten_v this_o name_n upon_o s._n judas_n from_o this_o patriarchal_a prophecy_n we_o be_v 48._o tell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o different_a appellation_n take_v occasion_n to_o denominate_v themselves_o labii_fw-la as_o account_v themselves_o the_o scholar_n and_o descendants_n of_o this_o lion-like_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o s._n judas_n be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o labius_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v lebbaeus_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a 147._o man_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v derive_v this_o name_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o be_v bear_v at_o lebba_n a_o town_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lebba_n but_o jebba_n in_o all_o copy_n of_o pliny_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n please_v himself_o in_o which_o conjecture_n he_o like_v best_o 2._o for_o his_o descent_n and_o parentage_n he_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n 202._o nicephorus_n true_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o number_n be_v very_o evident_a be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o 205._o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o scaliger_n who_o so_o confident_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o mention_v a_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n hierom_n seem_v often_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n the_o zealot_n who_o title_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o second_o thought_n set_v he_o right_n as_o indeed_o common_a advertency_n can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o plain_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n we_o find_v not_o as_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_o record_v of_o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o one_o question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v do_v and_o what_o particular_a manifestation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n judas_n who_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o that_o glorious_a state_n they_o look_v for_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n reply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o fellowship_n with_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v only_o good_a man_n person_n of_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o religious_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o these_o familiar_a converse_v and_o admit_v to_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o 32_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n
onuphrius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o a_o little_a warp_a towards_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n xvi_o callistus_n or_o calixtus_n the_o son_n of_o dòmitius_n a_o roman_a a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n he_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o alexander_n severus_n under_o who_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o well_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n but_o severe_a enemy_n of_o christian_n he_o sit_v 6._o year_n or_o 5._o as_o other_o and_o one_o month_n and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o cemetery_n call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o that_o of_o calepodius_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n xvii_o urbanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pontianus_n a_o roman_a after_z 4_o or_o as_o some_o 6._o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n have_v 5_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o pretextatus_fw-la his_o cemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n xviii_o pontianus_n the_o son_n of_o calphurnius_fw-la a_o roman_a for_o his_o bold_a reprove_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v bishop_n about_o 3._o or_o 4_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 5._o year_n xix_o anteros_n a_o greek_a the_o son_n of_o romulus_n he_o die_v by_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o place_n one_o month_n though_o other_o without_o reason_n make_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o it_o many_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n xx._n fabianus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v unexpected_o choose_v bishop_n while_o several_a other_o be_v in_o competition_n a_o pigeon_n sudden_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o 14._o year_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o his_o predecessor_n xxi_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a he_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v novatian_n frequent_a letter_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_n after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o two_o year_n he_o be_v first_o cruel_o whip_v and_o then_o behead_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n within_o the_o grange_n of_o lucina_n near_o the_o appian_n way_n xxii_o lucius_n a_o roman_a sit_v 2_o or_o as_o other_o 3._o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o command_n of_o valerian_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxiii_o stephanus_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o julius_n great_a contest_v be_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a about_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o be_v behead_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n though_o other_o say_v 7_o and_o bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n xxiv_o xystus_n a_o greek_a formerly_z a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n after_o 1_o or_o as_o other_o compute_v 2._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n eusebius_n reckon_v it_o 8._o year_n xxv_o dionysius_n of_o a_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o true_o learn_v and_o admirable_a person_n the_o time_n of_o his_o presidency_n be_v uncertain_o assign_v 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o eusebius_n extend_v it_o to_o 12._o year_n xxvi_o fellix_fw-la a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n arise_v the_o manichaean_n heresy_n he_o suffer_v about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n in_o a_o cemetery_n of_o his_o own_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n xxvii_o eutychianus_n a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n exceed_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n of_o martyr_n after_o one_o year_n space_n be_v himself_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n allow_v he_o but_o 8._o month_n onuphrius_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n xxviii_o caius_z or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gaianus_n a_o dalmatian_a kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n he_o sit_v 11._o year_n some_o say_v long_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o year_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o bury_v in_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxix_o marcellinus_n a_o roman_a through_o fear_n of_o torment_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n but_o recover_v himself_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 8_o or_o 9_o year_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n to_o he_o succeed_v xxx_o marcellus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n to_o keep_v beast_n in_o a_o stable_n which_o yet_o he_o perform_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n he_o die_v after_o 5._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o priscilla_n xxxi_o eusebius_n a_o greek_a the_o son_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n he_o sit_v 6._o year_n say_v some_o 4._o say_v other_o though_o eusebius_n allow_v he_o but_o 7._o month_n onuphrius_n 1._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o appian_n way_n near_o callistus_n his_o cemetery_n xxxii_o miltiades_n a_o african_a he_o may_v be_v a_o confessor_n under_o maxentius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n under_o maximinus_n as_o some_o report_v he_o he_o sit_v 3._o or_o 4_o though_o other_o assign_v he_o but_o 2._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n xxxiii_o silvester_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n ann._n chr._n cccxiv_o fetch_a from_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o
shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o 218._o whole_a temple-ministration_n nay_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o date_n that_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lot_n do_v no_o more_o go_v up_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o dismission_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n nor_o the_o scarlet_a ribbon_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o goat_n any_o more_o grow_v white_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o evening_n lamp_n burn_v any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o which_o as_o at_o once_o they_o confirm_v what_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o the_o scissure_n of_o the_o veil_n so_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o fail_v as_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o then_o cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_a and_o political_a these_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n enact_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appendage_n to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n such_o as_o respect_a man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o domestical_a capacity_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o contract_n and_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n to_o execution_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o soreign_a nature_n as_o law_n concern_v peace_n and_o war_n commerce_n and_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o another_o nation_n or_o last_o such_o as_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n law_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n wizard_n conjurer_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_o calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o while_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o standard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o proceed_v from_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o people_n for_o who_o god_n enact_v they_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v obligatory_a they_o bind_v not_o as_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v here_o be_v useful_a to_o remark_n what_o the_o jew_n so_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v of_o dcxiii_o precept_n intimate_v say_v they_o 4._o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n where_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dcxi_o and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n be_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o other_o say_v 338._o that_o there_o be_v just_a dcxiii_o letter_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n answer_v to_o a_o law_n but_o some_o that_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o whole_a word_n consist_v of_o seven_o letter_n supernumerary_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n quite_o spoil_v the_o computation_n these_o dcxiii_o precept_n they_o divide_v into_o ccxlviii_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v just_a so_o many_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o bodily_a power_n as_o if_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n and_o into_o ccclxv_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o every_o day_n may_v call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o do_v not_o in_o i_o transgress_v the_o command_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o vein_n or_o nerve_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o complete_a frame_n and_o compage_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ccxlviii_o member_n and_o ccclxv_o nerve_n and_o the_o law_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a and_o so_o many_o negative_a precept_n it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n each_o of_o these_o division_n they_o reduce_v under_o twelve_o house_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v that_o of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v xix_o the_o three_o the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v lvii_o the_o four_o that_o of_o cleanness_n and_o pollution_n contain_v xviii_o the_o five_o of_o tithe_n and_o alm_n under_o which_o be_v xxxii_o the_o six_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n contain_v vii_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o passeover_n concern_v feast_n contain_v xx_o the_o eight_o of_o judgement_n xiii_o the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n xxv_o the_o ten_o of_o marriage_n and_o concern_v woman_n xii_o the_o eleven_o of_o judgement_n criminal_a viii_o the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d xvii_o in_o the_o negative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n contain_v xlvii_o command_n the_o second_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o heathen_n xiii_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n xxix_o the_o four_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n lxxxii_o the_o five_o of_o meat_n xxxviii_o the_o six_o of_o field_n and_o harvest_n xviii_o the_o seven_o of_o doctrine_n xlv_o the_o eight_o of_o justice_n xlvii_o the_o nine_o of_o feast_n x_o the_o ten_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n xxiv_o the_o eleven_o of_o wedlock_n viii_o the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n iu._n a_o method_n not_o contemptible_a as_o which_o may_v minister_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o concern_v present_a emergence_n or_o future_a event_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o sundry_a time_n or_o by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o parcel_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v in_o dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o to_o those_o who_o purposely_o treat_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o way_n of_o revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n thou_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v 30._o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o
praef._n n._n 40._o recidivation_n or_o relapse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n unpardonable_a and_o how_o 156._o reproachful_a language_n prohibit_v 247._o reprehension_n of_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v in_o language_n proper_o expressive_a of_o the_o crime_n ibid._n resist_v evil_a in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 225._o reverence_n of_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 271._o 23._o remedy_n against_o anger_n 248._o 35._o repetition_n of_o prayer_n 270._o relation_n secular_a must_v be_v quit_v for_o religion_n in_o what_o sense_n 320._o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v religious_a duty_n 236._o reformation_n begin_v ill_a if_o it_o begin_v with_o sacrilege_n 171._o 5._o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a duty_n 222._o it_o make_v the_o labour_n easy_a 295._o 1._o restitution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v divisible_a and_o by_o part_n 314._o restitution_n make_v by_o zacchaeus_n 346._o 4._o resurrection_n prove_v and_o describe_v by_o jesus_n 348._o 11._o all_o relation_n of_o kindred_n or_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v then_o ibid._n resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 393._o give_v for_o a_o sign_n 160._o &_o 279._o it_o be_v the_o support_n of_o christianity_n 428._o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o die_a or_o sick_a person_n 405._o 17._o rich_a man_n less_o dispose_v for_o reception_n of_o christianity_n 29._o riches_n be_v sure_a and_o to_o best_a purpose_n obtain_v by_o christianity_n 301._o 10._o rite_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n last_v forty_o day_n 419._o s._n sarabaitae_n great_a mortifier_n but_o not_o obedient_a 49._o 24._o sacrilege_n a_o rob_n of_o god_n 52._o saint_n to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n 224._o 9_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a 97._o they_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v 349._o 17._o it_o be_v manner_n ibid._n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v 272._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o 370._o 3._o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n abolish_v 327._o 28._o &_o 243._o 25._o primitive_a christian_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 243._o 24._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o it_o mean_v 290._o 2._o sabbatick_a pool_n stream_v only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 327._o 28._o salome_n present_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o her_o mother_n 169._o she_o be_v kill_v with_o ice_n ibid._n samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n 182._o 3._o they_o hate_v the_o jew_n ibid._n they_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o appeal_n to_o ptolemy_n ibid._n samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d a_o concubine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o five_o husband_n 187._o 1._o scandal_n can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n 328._o &_o 334._o 13._o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o scandal_n 330._o 6._o scandalous_a person_n who_o 328._o &_o 334._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v scandalize_v 333._o 10._o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o judgement_n of_o scandal_n 328._o between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o scandal_n 334._o 12._o scandal_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o make_v and_o execute_v law_n 334._o 14._o state_n of_o separation_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n 325._o 21._o scorn_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n 339._o secular_a person_n tie_v to_o a_o frequent_a communion_n 379._o 19_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n their_o difference_n 380._o 21._o serapion_n reproof_n of_o a_o young_a proud_a monk_n 366._o 7._o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n seal_v 501._o 39_o sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 183._o 11._o his_o farewell-sermon_n 350._o 19_o severity_n to_o ourselves_o and_o gentleness_n to_o other_o a_o duty_n 324._o 17._o sensuality_n vide_fw-la temptation_n simon_n be_v name_n change_v 151._o 2._o his_o wife_n mother_n cure_v 184._o 12._o simeon_n stylites_n commend_v for_o obedience_n 49._o 24._o simon_n magus_n bring_v a_o new_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n 104._o 6._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sin_v small_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v great_a when_o they_o come_v by_o design_n 44._o 12._o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o deliberation_n ibid._n when_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o not_o interrupt_v by_o repentance_n ibid._n 13._o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 45._o 14._o sin_n pleasant_a at_o the_o first_o bitter_a in_o the_o end_n 159._o it_o carry_v a_o whip_n with_o it_o 170._o they_o be_v forgive_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 184._o after_o pardon_n they_o may_v return_v in_o guilt_n 211._o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o virtue_n be_v 297._o 4._o not_o care_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v difficult_a 299._o 6._o it_o shorten_v our_o life_n natural_o 305._o 19_o it_o make_v jesus_n weep_v 359._o to_o be_v account_v as_o great_a blemish_n to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o account_v they_o to_o other_o 365._o 6._o sinner_n prayer_n not_o hear_v in_o what_o sense_n 266._o 13._o sinner_n in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v 258._o sinner_n be_v fool_n 310._o 28._o state_n of_o sin_n total_o oppose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n 200._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v 201._o 10._o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o christian_a duty_n 157._o shame_n of_o lust_n more_o violent_a to_o nature_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o continence_n 295._o the_o good_a shepherd_n 325._o shepherd_n by_o night_n watchful_a have_v a_o reuclation_n of_o christ_n 29._o spiritual_a shepherd_n must_v be_v watchful_a ibid._n spiritual_a sadness_n be_v often_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o grace_n 236._o when_o otherwise_o 160._o spiritual_a person_n apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n 86_o &_o 100_o spiritual_a mourn_v 224._o spiritual_a pleasure_n distinguish_v from_o temporal_a 191._o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 266._o &_o 262._o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 360._o 8._o spirit_n make_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 295._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n 316._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n it_o be_v quench_v by_o some_o ibid._n spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 176._o solemnity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 392._o soldier_n plunge_v jesus_n into_o the_o brook_n cedron_n 388._o 11._o they_o pierce_v his_o side_n 355._o they_o mock_v and_o beat_v he_o 351._o &_o 353._o they_o cover_v his_o face_n at_o his_o attachment_n 351._o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n ibid._n sun_n eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n miraculous_a 354._o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o what_o bigness_n 348._o 12._o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n move_v irregular_o 27._o 9_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n 27._o 8._o swine_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 194_o statue_n of_o brass_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n 185._o 20._o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n depend_v on_o god_n 196._o 5._o sudden_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a 196._o 7._o schism_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o occasion_n 194._o swear_v in_o common_a talk_v a_o great_a crime_n 304._o by_o creature_n forbid_v ibid._n suit_n at_o law_n with_o what_o caution_n permit_v 264._o syrophoenician_n importunate_a with_o jesus_n for_o her_o daughter_n 321._o 6._o solomon_n porch_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 327._o 29._o sweat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o agony_n as_o great_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n 350._o 20._o &_o 385._o 6._o t._n table_n with_o nail_n fasten_v to_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n 413._o 2._o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exemplary_a 33._o &_o 79._o they_o shall_v learn_v first_o of_o their_o superior_n 75._o not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n into_o the_o employment_n 79._o teresa_n à _fw-fr jesus_n her_o vow_n 235._o 22._o temporal_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o spiritual_a 292._o temporal_a good_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261._o temptation_n not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o immortification_n 91._o not_o to_o be_v voluntary_o enter_v into_o 91._o &_o 110._o not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavour_n 97._o &_o 361._o it_o be_v every_o man_n lot_n 105._o not_o always_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o prayer_n 102._o the_o several_a manner_n of_o temptation_n ibid._n remedy_n against_o it_o 112._o 29._o &_o seq_n 1._o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 112._o 29._o 1._o consideration_n 2._o of_o death_n 114._o 34._o 2._o prayer_n 115._o 37._o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o many_o high-priest_n it_o have_v in_o succession_n 303._o 14._o transmigration_n of_o soul_n maintain_v by_o the_o pharisee_n 321._o 8._o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v 347._o traitor_n discover_v by_o a_o sop_n 350._o trinity_n meet_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o some_o manner_n of_o exterior_a
communication_n 94._o 3._o triumphant_a ride_v of_o jesus_n 359._o 4._o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n pardon_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n 200._o 8._o a_o excellent_a penitent_n 354._o 32._o themistocles_n appease_v king_n admetus_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n to_o his_o sight_n 372._o 7._o thomas_n infidelity_n 420._o 3._o tongue-murther_n 247._o v._o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v avoid_v 270._o value_v of_o the_o silver_n piece_n judas_n have_v 349._o 14._o value_v of_o jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n 57_o 4._o vespasian_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n 25._o 2._o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 355._o 35._o virginity_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 327._o virtue_n be_v honourable_a 301._o 11._o productive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 299._o 7._o more_o pleasant_a than_o vice_n 69._o 6._o the_o holy_a virgin_n encourage_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o she_o cause_v minister_n to_o take_v her_o son_n body_n from_o the_o cross_n 356._o full_o of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o passion_n 356._o 37._o she_o be_v salute_v bless_v by_o a_o capernaite_n 292._o 12._o vice_n a_o great_a spender_n 301._o 9_o it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o virtue_n sometime_o but_o in_o one_o nice_a degree_n 45._o 15._o why_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o vice_n than_o virtue_n 37._o 4._o a_o virgin_n shut_v herself_o up_o twelve_o year_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o cure_v her_o temptation_n 114._o 34._o vicious_a person_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 374._o 12._o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v practise_v with_o caution_n 60._o 20._o vow_n be_v a_o good_a instance_n of_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 270._o 20._o to_o be_v make_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n ibid._n uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n forbid_v to_o christian_n 249_o w._n water-pot_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o feast_n and_o why_o 152._o 7._o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o what_o sense_n 297._o wash_v the_o foot_n a_o hospitable_a civility_n to_o stranger_n 350._o 16._o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n ib._n wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 268._o watchfulness_n design_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 348._o want_n can_v be_v where_o god_n undertake_v the_o provision_n 77._o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n lead_v his_o servant_n by_o a_o vigorous_a example_n 4._o exh._n 10._o widow_n two_o mite_n accept_v 348._o widowhood_n hard_a to_o preserve_v continence_n than_o virginity_n 86._o wisemen_n expectation_n lessen_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_a 28._o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o public_o confess_v he_o 33._o wilderness_n choose_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o involuntary_o drive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 95._o work_n of_o religion_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n after_o a_o pious_a life_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 403._o woman_n must_v be_v lover_n of_o privacy_n 9_o instrumental_a to_o conversion_n of_o man_n 182._o 3._o to_o heresy_n 189._o 5._o not_o to_o be_v converse_v withal_o too_o free_o by_o spiritual_a person_n ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a friendship_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n 6._o caution_n concern_v conversation_n with_o woman_n ibid._n they_o minister_v to_o christ_n 293._o 17._o go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 419._o will_v for_o the_o deed_n accept_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 213._o 41._o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o our_o own_o 247._o &_o 267._o world_n to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o devil_n offer_v it_o 100_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n offer_v to_o jesus_n 353._o y._n yoke_n of_o christianity_n easy_a 295._o yoke_n of_o moses_n and_o yoke_n of_o sin_n break_v by_o christ_n 295._o 1._o z._n zeal_n of_o elias_n not_o imitable_a by_o we_o 324._o 18._o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o great_a efficacy_n 269._o 18._o it_o discompose_v moses_n and_o elisha_n 85._o 8._o zacchaeus_n his_o repentance_n 346._o 4._o zebedee_n son_n petition_v ibid._n zechary_n slay_v by_o herod_n and_o why_o 66._o 5._o his_o blood_n leave_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o pavement_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 85._o line_n 13._o for_o consult_v by_o three_o thing_n read_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n praesat_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philem_n pag._n 1733._o london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v seem_v improbable_a to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o how_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n i_o set_v upon_o this_o undertake_n beside_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o have_v this_o piece_n annex_v to_o the_o elaborate_v book_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n so_o great_a a_o master_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o language_n i_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o i_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n at_o any_o time_n much_o more_o when_o clog_v with_o many_o habitual_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n i_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o perhaps_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o a_o much_o better_a ten_o than_o mine_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o little_a of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o few_o that_o be_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o possible_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v willing_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o piety_n and_o that_o patience_n that_o charity_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reverence_v while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o memory_n ever_o since_o to_o be_v honourable_o celebrate_v through_o the_o world_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar._n but_o then_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o those_o few_o imperfect_a memoires_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o general_a shipwreck_n of_o church-antiquity_n and_o much_o more_o by_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n as_o i_o appear_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n and_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a these_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n make_v i_o a_o long_a time_n obstinate_o resolve_v against_o it_o till_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n i_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o which_o i_o primary_o design_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o power_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o miracle_n their_o infinite_a labour_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o minister_v to_o our_o imitation_n and_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a sufficient_a possible_o to_o excite_v the_o appetite_n not_o to_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o importunate_a enquirer_n into_o these_o matter_n a_o consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n which_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o little_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n have_v we_o the_o write_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n to_o s._n john_n wherein_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o 111._o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_n and_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n